write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o therefore_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n 2_o he_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v assemble_v 322._o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v present_a six_o hundred_o priest_n which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o say_a paul_n be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o one_o malchion_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n that_o lie_v man_n also_o with_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o we_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o tit._n 3.13_o for_o this_o cause_n zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n in_o commission_n with_o apollo_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a place_n act._n 15.22_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v thus_o answer_v lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n first_o thus_o rash_o and_o fond_o give_v his_o verdict_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v papist_n but_o to_o this_o arelatensis_fw-la reply_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o most_o upon_o the_o apostle_n do_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n report_v who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o all_o man_n impugn_a this_o saying_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v out_o another_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v sentence_n the_o rest_n only_o give_v consent_v and_o inward_a like_n and_o approbation_n this_o cavil_v arelatensis_fw-la meet_v withal_o long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o forename_a council_n neither_o this_o word_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o see_v there_o be_v one_o word_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tather_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o lay-man_n as_o to_o bishop_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o further_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o christian_n against_o their_o will_n for_o civil_a matter_n be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n then_o spiritual_a be_v yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v in_o our_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o always_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o commons_o even_o the_o whole_a nether_a house_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o act_n can_v pass_v so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n thereof_o 3._o last_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o hear_v before_o allege_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o four_o question_n who_o aught_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o counsel_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n either_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o he_o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o unto_o peter_n only_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v call_v and_o salute_v in_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o all_o other_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o good_a logician_n though_o it_o be_v none_o in_o a_o sophister_n still_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n 2._o that_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n proove_v it_o not_o augustine_n say_v redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trinae_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la timori_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 123._o he_o recompense_v a_o threefold_a denial_n with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n lest_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v less_o serviceable_a to_o love_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o then_o by_o this_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v but_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n afore_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o bishop_n only_o be_v pastor_n and_o he_o can_v now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n 3._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v father_n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o other_o learned_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n as_o prosper_n write_v to_o augustine_n twice_o in_o one_o epistle_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7.4_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v sheep_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 1._o for_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sheep_n than_o priest_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitanes_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sheep_n though_o they_o have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o augustine_n rule_n must_v stand_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n 2.2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n second_o for_o prince_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o but_o those_o in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n one_o way_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o magistrate_n sheep_n another_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v sheep-fellow_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o augustine_n say_v tanquam_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la pastore_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o psal._n 126._o we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o you_o but_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v sheep_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o his_o legate_n if_o he_o either_o be_v present_v himself_o or_o send_v aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o in_o their_o absence_n one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o
be_v earn_v and_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o alm_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o idle_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o any_o other_o necessary_a call_n shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o monk_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v 1_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.10_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la monk_n must_v work_v or_o else_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n not_o eat_v the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a admonition_n or_o counsel_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n shall_v labour_v none_o live_v idle_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o i_o counsel_v you_o but_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o or_o denounce_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n inordinate_a walker_n 2_o again_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o than_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n till_o anno_fw-la 606._o when_o boniface_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o monk_n may_v use_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o christen_n but_o before_o that_o monk_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a fox_n pag._n 154._o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o work_n as_o their_o nun_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o their_o monk_n too_o i_o think_v their_o great_a belly_n hinder_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monk_n altogether_o idle_a for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o paint_v carve_a grave_v and_o garnish_v their_o idol_n be_v very_o cunning_a but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n they_o may_v better_o be_v idle_a then_o ill_o occupy_v and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o friar_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_v for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o valiant_a beggar_n first_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o deuteron_n 15._o though_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a or_o beggar_n which_o shall_v want_v their_o help_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o charge_n be_v give_v that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o default_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n they_o shall_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v a_o beg_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o by_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_a person_n belly-god_n friar_n that_o beg_a order_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v second_o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o beggar_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v young_a sturdy_a lubber_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o most_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v luk._n 14.21_o where_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n the_o blind_a ergo_fw-la such_o lusty_a fellow_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a last_o in_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o augustine_n thus_o we_o read_v eia_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facite_fw-la quem_fw-la tadet_fw-la orare_fw-la 16._o vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la quem_fw-la taedet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la manibus_fw-la laborare_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la my_o brethren_n always_o be_v you_o do_v of_o some_o good_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v sing_v if_o of_o sing_v then_o labour_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n old_a man_n only_o of_o 80._o year_n old_a be_v exempt_v from_o work_v and_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nave_n oneratas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la loca_fw-la mittant_fw-la qua_fw-la inopes_fw-la incolunt_fw-la that_o they_o send_v ship_n lade_v with_o necessary_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a inhabit_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n cap._n 32._o ergo_fw-la in_o augustine_n time_n monk_n live_v not_o by_o beg_v but_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n thus_o by_o god_n goodness_n we_o have_v finish_v this_o question_n and_o this_o whole_a controversy_n one_o other_o question_n remain_v whether_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o virginity_n in_o general_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o seven_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o they_o 1_o we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n prince_n and_o governor_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v equality_n among_o christian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n judg._n 17.6_o &_o 19.1_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o conscience_n where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n jeremy_n 27.6_o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o land_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o prou._n 8.15_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n of_o their_o law_n rom._n 13._o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o wage_v battle_n luk._n 3.14_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o several_a question_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prosecute_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n with_o other_o like_a question_n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v their_o subject_n and_o oblige_v they_o simple_o in_o conscience_n this_o matter_n we_o have_v discuss_v before_o controver_n 4._o quaest_n 7._o part_n 1._o 4_o whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v or_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o otherwise_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n above_o he_o this_o question_n also_o be_v handle_v before_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 8._o part_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o papist_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n error_n 98_o of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o
shepherd_n bellarm_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o which_o rule_n neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v exempt_v prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v ergo_fw-la not_o obey_v rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o exemption_n of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a obedience_n for_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o fulk_n annot_v 13._o heb._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o 1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o like_a say_v s._n peter_n 1.2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n solomon_n remove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v in_o sadock_n paul_n appeal_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o caesar._n again_o if_o priest_n offend_v and_o commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o murder_n theft_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o priest_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o every_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la 162_o say_v he_o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la ita_fw-la quaeri_fw-la iusserat_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la red_a liturus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la but_o say_v one_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o say_v augustine_n the_o proconsul_n do_v of_o himself_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o command_v rather_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n principal_o appertain_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n principal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o papist_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o error_n 99_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n say_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annot_v rom._n 13._o sect_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o genes_n 47.22_o &_o 27._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rather_o precedent_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n not_o priest_n as_o tremellius_n show_v who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n be_v officer_n of_o his_o household_n for_o genes_n 41.45_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o potyphar_n prince_n not_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o same_o word_n cohen_n be_v there_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o joseph_n will_v match_v himself_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n daughter_n second_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a constitution_n for_o that_o country_n other_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o law_n three_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n the_o protestant_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v in_o their_o good_n either_o by_o displace_v they_o or_o by_o convert_n the_o church_n possession_n by_o they_o abuse_v to_o better_a use_n we_o have_v show_v before_o contr._n 5._o quest_n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n tax_v unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v poll_n money_n math._n 17.25_o rom._n 13._o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o vers_fw-la 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la we_o reason_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n they_o may_v take_v away_o but_o this_o immunity_n not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v first_o grant_v as_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n error_n 100_o the_o prince_n they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v voice_n deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o same_o only_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v if_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v as_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o prince_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n impart_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o incapable_a as_o to_o give_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o to_o ordain_v preach_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o office_n yet_o may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o prince_n can_v execute_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechia_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o execute_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o christian_a prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o our_o queen_n jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o now_o say_v he_o in_o england_n the_o caluinist_n have_v a_o certain_a woman_n for_o their_o chief_a bishop_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o he_o may_v civil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o both_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v teach_v both_o civil_a magistrate_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o vers_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o will_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereas_o matthew_n therefore_o name_v the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n luke_n leave_v they_o out_o say_v as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 17.24_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n of_o those_o part_n augustine_n say_v notable_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la veniet_fw-la nec_fw-la occidente_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la 74._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la noli_fw-la illum_fw-la expectare_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o come_v either_o from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o from_o any_o place_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n error_n 111_o of_o the_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 24.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n the_o sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o mark._n 13.26_o luke_n 21.27_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n therefore_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n apocal._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocal._n 1.16_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n apocal._n 10.2_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a in_o deed_n shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n 147._o augustine_n give_v this_o judgement_n sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la resurgere_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la carne_fw-la cicatrice_n vulneris_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnus_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la so_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o show_v in_o his_o flesh_n unto_o some_o that_o doubt_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o doubt_v the_o cause_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a person_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o behold_v christ_n wound_n or_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v any_o relief_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scar_n either_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o 4._o such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v assign_v the_o very_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o one_o month_n 1290._o day_n and_o count_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n blessed_n be_v he_o say_v daniel_n that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12.12_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v already_o show_v controversy_n 4._o quaest._n 9_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o antiochus_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o and_o that_o 45._o day_n after_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n shall_v find_v ease_n 1._o macch._n 6.16_o wherefore_o see_v this_o pprophecy_n have_v once_o already_o have_v his_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la prophetia_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 80._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la implebitur_fw-la which_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o or_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a 2_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.33_o how_o then_o dare_v they_o presume_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n augustine_n say_v vtiliter_fw-la latere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la expectandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la esse_fw-la venturum_fw-la scit_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venturum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescit_fw-la the_o lord_n to_o great_a purpose_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v secret_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a shall_v come_v but_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thus_o have_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n now_o at_o the_o length_n finish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n this_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o compile_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o painful_a but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v this_o and_o great_a pain_n and_o that_o with_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n i_o excuse_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o my_o pen_n in_o this_o work_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v any_o where_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v throughout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
council_n for_o that_o function_n as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v moderator_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v hence_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o juda_n david_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o chronicl_n 15.3_o where_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o director_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o course_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v use_v 1._o chronicl_n 16.4.7_o hezekiah_n assemble_v a_o council_n 2._o chronicl_n 30.2_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v &_o the_o post_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n write_v or_o commission_n in_o josiah_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a agent_n read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n 2._o chronicl_n 34.30.31_o second_o we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nicene_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n martianus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a 3._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o constantinopl_n 4._o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o noble_a emperor_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n as_o inferior_n or_o underling_n or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o chief_a place_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o speaker_n or_o prolocutor_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v but_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n three_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o reason_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o example_n most_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v present_a more_o than_o 500_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n marcellinus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n who_o diverse_a time_n put_v in_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bid_v both_o part_n to_o go_v aside_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n haec_fw-la august_n brevicul_fw-la collation_n the_o five_o question_n whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n error_n 33_o they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n some_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v although_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v want_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o basile_n conclude_v who_o be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o the_o pope_n friend_n then_o so_o holdeth_z that_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o but_o he_o must_v write_v continual_o for_o advertisement_n from_o his_o master_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n err_v though_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n go_v further_a that_o particular_a counsel_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v cap._n 5._o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n can_v err_v yea_o panormitane_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n opinion_n that_o no_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v can_v err_v &_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v his_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a without_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o they_o abuse_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n as_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o rhemist_n in_o act._n 15.8.10_o so_o then_o thus_o they_o argue_v counsel_n be_v never_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o err_v a_o silly_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n they_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o then_o will_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a the_o gospel_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n a_o assembly_n of_o few_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n as_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o my_o name_n and_o then_o follow_v in_o medio_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n they_o can_v look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a in_o that_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n 23._o when_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a owl_n which_o stare_v and_o out_o face_v the_o pope_n who_o blush_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o fume_v rise_v up_o and_o depart_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o owl_n they_o whisper_v one_o in_o another_o ear_n that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o other_o session_n the_o same_o owl_n appear_v and_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o until_o by_o throw_v bat_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o ex_fw-la nichol._n clemang_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o accustom_a hymn_n song_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o bill_n be_v set_v up_o with_o these_o word_n alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v now_o otherwise_o occupy_v we_o can_v be_v present_a with_o you_o we_o see_v now_o how_o sure_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o popish_a counsel_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v presume_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o neither_o universal_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v privilege_v much_o less_o any_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 1._o we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n that_o err_v as_o that_o assembly_n in_o achabs_n day_n of_o 400._o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n not_o of_o priest_n as_o though_o priest_n be_v more_o piviledge_v from_o error_n than_o prophet_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o grant_v so_o and_o this_o withal_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n assemble_v that_o there_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o but_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n
chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o an_o other_o cause_n thereof_o 9_o be_v the_o ample_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o emperor_n endue_v it_o withal_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v a_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o often_o voluntary_o refer_v their_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v less_o partial_a and_o a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o sect_n and_o hereupon_o and_o other_o like_a cause_n it_o come_v about_o 18._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a step_v above_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o preeminent_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v they_o four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o they_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o church_n many_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n require_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a hereupon_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o advance_v that_o see_v take_v every_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v help_v forward_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n till_o anno._n 606._o or_o somewhat_o after_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o wicked_a phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v after_o slay_v himself_o of_o heraclius_n that_o succeed_v he_o of_o he_o i_o say_v boniface_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 120._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o in_o pope_n zacharie_n his_o time_n the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o say_v pope_n mean_n first_o depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o rightful_a king_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o french_a man_n have_v make_v before_o to_o childericus_fw-la calum_fw-la institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 17._o thus_o than_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o now_o unjust_o challenge_v over_o other_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o begin_v may_v be_v easy_o assign_v 2_o we_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o ex_fw-la petri_n facto_fw-la of_o peter_n fact_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v rather_o peter_n successor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v he_o by_o god_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n pontificatus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la of_o the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la succedere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n nay_o he_o say_v further_a that_o peter_n need_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a place_n for_o succession_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v antioch_n as_o rome_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n where_o he_o will_v himself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o especial_a direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ._n so_o then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chief_a bishopric_n but_o only_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a bishopric_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o general_a whosoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n to_o colour_v the_o matter_n withal_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a ca._n 17._o 3_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v if_o then_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o office_n both_o name_v in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v rather_o and_o spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o neither_o name_n nor_o office_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n fetch_v from_o thence_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o usurp_a primacy_n the_o sixth_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o proud_a name_n and_o vain_a glorious_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o glorious_a name_n which_o error_n 46_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o chief_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v universal_a bishop_n these_o six_o name_n or_o title_n they_o do_v appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v show_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o these_o six_o several_a title_n and_o name_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o syracusane_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o father_n which_o name_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o cyprian_a epiphanius_n athanasius_n be_v call_v papae_fw-la pope_n 8._o augustine_n salute_v aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n epistol_n 77._o likewise_o those_o two_o epithet_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v call_v beatissim_fw-la &_o sanctissim_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o bishop_n prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n twice_o call_v he_o dominum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la lord_n most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7._o hierome_n call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la bless_v pope_n ad_fw-la eustach_n fabiol_n augustine_n write_v to_o petrus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o thus_o salute_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la he_o have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n 2._o nay_o in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o renatus_n a_o lay_a man_n neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n thus_o he_o write_v hinc_fw-la angor_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vellem_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la this_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o i_o desire_v if_o then_o these_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o bishop_n but_o priest_n also_o yea_o unto_o lay_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n what_o colour_n or_o
own_o son_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la exhaeredato_fw-la filio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haeredem_fw-la facere_fw-la quaerat_fw-la alterum_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la non_fw-la augustinum_n immo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la nullum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la 52._o he_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n and_o defeat_v his_o own_o child_n let_v he_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gift_n sure_o augustine_n will_v not_o nor_o i_o trust_v any_o honest_a man_n beside_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v their_o city_n and_o field_n numb_a 35._o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v of_o right_a appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o three_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v spiritual_a person_n from_o temporal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o interest_n in_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v meet_a man_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o difficult_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v deuter._n 17.8_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n do_v join_v in_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o that_o any_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o both_o state_n and_o handle_v both_o sword_n we_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o three_o point_n stand_v chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v and_o ordain_v civil_a law_n in_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o proclaim_v of_o war_n and_o wage_n of_o battle_n with_o none_n of_o these_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v now_o show_v in_o order_n 1_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n have_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n and_o do_v give_v consent_n yet_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o allow_v confirm_a and_o enact_v of_o such_o law_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v match_v with_o any_o spiritual_a office_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o if_o therefore_o spiritual_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a their_o spiritual_a charge_n though_o they_o shall_v bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o care_v that_o way_n much_o more_o insufficient_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o well_o guide_v and_o order_v whereof_o a_o whole_a man_n likewise_o be_v scarce_o sufficient_a again_o say_v he_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o by_o affair_n seculare_fw-la here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v merchandise_n traffic_n buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n of_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o spiritual_a business_n and_o require_v great_a study_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o other_o base_a work_n which_o be_v name_v to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la say_v he_o defend_v villa_n vnde_fw-la cuique_fw-la possidet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la seculi_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la tract_n in_o ihoann_n 6._o by_o what_o law_n do_v thou_o defend_v thy_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o humane_a law_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o civil_a law_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v give_v and_o make_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n but_o only_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a &_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n than_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o blood_n which_o touch_v the_o life_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v deuter._n 17.5_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n minister_v nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n namely_o when_o they_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o but_o that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o joh._n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o he_o may_v wage_v battle_n which_o although_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v great_a &_o bitter_a battle_n fight_v between_o vrbane_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o antipope_n clement_n in_o the_o which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v 5000._o slay_v fox_n pag._n 434._o henry_n spenser_n a_o lusty_a young_a blood_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v the_o pope_n captain_n general_a in_o france_n where_o he_o sack_v the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n 446._o and_o put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n so_o pope_n julius_n cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o his_o sword_n wage_v many_o battle_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v encounter_v withal_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o easter_n day_n where_o there_o be_v of_o his_o army_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 16000_o but_o these_o warlike_a affair_n of_o the_o pope_n mislike_v the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o turone_n in_o france_n 798._o anno._n 1510._o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o these_o furious_a pope_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a dare_v not_o challenge_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_a &_o wicked_a which_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o will_v therefore_o spare_v our_o labour_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a but_o only_o bring_v they_o forth_o that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v understand_v the_o
second_o marriage_n be_v then_o do_v they_o disallow_v second_o marriage_n because_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o disable_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o not_o simple_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o less_o lawful_a nay_o more_o offensive_a and_o subject_a to_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o first_o &_o second_o marriage_n s._n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n he_o say_v not_o his_o first_o wife_n but_o general_o so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o second_o wife_n as_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n than_o second_o marriage_n do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o order_n then_o the_o first_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a for_o what_o shall_v make_v the_o second_o marriage_n less_o lawful_a not_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o they_o be_v free_a in_o that_o respect_n &_o set_v at_o liberty_n rom._n 7.3_o neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n make_v frustrate_v more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o 3_o second_o marriage_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v no_o let_n of_o priesthood_n in_o popery_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o confess_v he_o have_v two_o concubine_n yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v take_v against_o a_o twice_o marry_a man_n see_v a_o fornicator_n be_v free_a last_o of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n &_o the_o three_o as_o the_o first_o ait_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la mulier_fw-la alligata_fw-la est_fw-la viro_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vir_fw-la eius_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primus_fw-la secundus_fw-la tertius_fw-la aut_fw-la quartus_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v bind_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v he_o say_v not_o 12._o the_o first_o husband_n second_o three_o or_o four_o so_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o free_v after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o husband_n death_n as_o when_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o if_o she_o can_v content_v herself_o with_o her_o widow_n estate_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n she_o shall_v do_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o time_n but_o so_o often_o as_o she_o have_v need_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n be_v enter_v into_o order_n the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v but_o after_o their_o call_n they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n rhemist_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3_o error_n 79_o and_o so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o call_n 1_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n while_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v be_v always_o free_a from_o matrimony_n rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 10._o ans._n 1._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o legal_a cleansing_n wash_n abstinence_n purifying_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o their_o abstinence_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o other_o of_o their_o legal_a purification_n they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n fox_n pag._n 1166._o 3._o pureness_n of_o life_n we_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o require_v now_o in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v see_v matrimony_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n 2_o another_o argument_n they_o pick_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n if_o the_o lay_v man_n can_v pray_v unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o priest_n that_o must_v always_o pray_v must_v always_o abstain_v rhemist_n ans._n 1._o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v prayer_n always_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o aught_o any_o lay_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o prayer_n 2._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o prayer_n but_o of_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o to_o be_v make_v more_o fervent_a require_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n which_o kind_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o upon_o some_o certain_a occasion_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n can_v pray_v unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o many_o time_n he_o pray_v more_o quiet_o than_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o abstain_v if_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o his_o lust_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v abandon_v and_o forswear_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 1_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9.5_o that_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o company_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o he_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n likewise_o 1._o timoth._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n give_v rule_v concern_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n his_o child_n the_o behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v then_o with_o her_o husband_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o minister_n wife_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o husband_n company_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o &_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o anselme_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o their_o husband_n nor_o talk_v with_o they_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n fox_n pag._n 1167._o 2_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n math._n 5.32_o by_o this_o rule_n therefore_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o and_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n to_o send_v she_o away_o second_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v asunder_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v by_o consent_v altogether_o break_v off_o and_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n though_o they_o will_v never_o
so_o fain_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n then_o without_o consent_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v break_v 3_o peter_n leave_v not_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n of_o who_o the_o popish_a legend_n write_v much_o holiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o her_o age_n for_o she_o be_v so_o young_a in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n that_o flaccus_n the_o county_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o peter_n apostleship_n she_o must_v have_v be_v threescore_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n or_o hard_o upon_o fulk_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3._o 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n una_fw-la sola_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n qua_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vovisti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la hortaremur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la prohiberemus_fw-la implere_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr tua_fw-la coniux_fw-la hoc_fw-la tecum_fw-la suscipere_fw-la animi_fw-la seu_fw-la carnis_fw-la insâ—rmitate_fw-la recusaret_fw-la epistol_n 45._o there_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o no_o more_o which_o will_v make_v i_o not_o only_o to_o move_v you_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o have_v vow_v but_o to_o dissuade_v and_o forbid_v you_o namely_o if_o your_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o weakness_n shall_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o you_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n neither_o aught_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v marry_v perform_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o he_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o vow_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o by_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o devoute_a and_o religious_a man_n or_o else_o they_o have_v inheritance_n from_o their_o friend_n and_o a_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o they_o live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o we_o grant_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n beside_o the_o portion_n of_o tithe_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v temporal_a land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v withal_o but_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n use_v in_o all_o such_o gift_n which_o be_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o greedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o simplicity_n and_o blind_a devotion_n any_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v empoverish_v by_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enrich_v thus_o the_o priest_n offend_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n though_o their_o parent_n want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patroness_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v who_o because_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a &_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o entice_a simple_a man_n to_o give_v over_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o otherwise_o can_v not_o rule_v themselves_o augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o worthy_o for_o this_o one_o act_n a_o certain_a rich_a man_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o child_n give_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o the_o man_n have_v child_n reddidit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la donaverat_fw-la 52._o the_o bishop_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o give_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la reddere_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la fori_fw-la non_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a superstition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v that_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bequest_n of_o their_o benefactor_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v city_n appoint_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v 48._o in_o all_o and_o to_o every_o city_n be_v a_o quantity_n and_o circuit_n of_o ground_n allot_v which_o shall_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n contain_v every_o way_n 3000._o cubit_n numb_a 35._o vers_fw-la 5.8_o 2_o it_o must_v also_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o legacy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a use_n not_o to_o nourish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o such_o unlawful_a purpose_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a and_o more_o godly_a use_n as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o land_n of_o college_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n tin_n lead_v which_o the_o israelite_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o heathen_a 23._o first_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o fit_a for_o holy_a use_n even_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o superstition_n have_v now_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v safe_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n 3_o another_o thing_n must_v be_v require_v that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n and_o riotous_a live_n for_o in_o case_n they_o do_v notorious_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n good_n the_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n may_v just_o take_v from_o they_o their_o superfluity_n not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n this_o be_v notable_o prove_v by_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n article_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o england_n 457._o in_o the_o late_a suppression_n of_o abbey_n wherein_o though_o some_o of_o those_o land_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n notable_o appear_v in_o bring_v desolation_n upon_o those_o cell_n of_o sin_n and_o unclean_a cage_n of_o bird_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o correct_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o priest_n by_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n dispossess_v the_o donatist_n of_o their_o church_n and_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o our_o land_n augustine_n answer_v secundum_fw-la ius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o possession_n recitemus_fw-la leges_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la videamus_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la possideri_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o then_o rehearse_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n possession_n second_o concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o church_n minister_v have_v 27._o we_o also_o yield_v our_o consent_n that_o a_o minister_n to_o who_o some_o inheritance_n be_v befall_v be_v not_o bind_v
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
and_o governor_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o he_o have_v error_n 87_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o vow_n to_o consecrate_v and_o addict_v himself_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n 1_o math._n 18.21_o christ_n faith_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lack_v propriety_n and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o this_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o second_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v propriety_n peter_n have_v a_o house_n john_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o christ_n commend_v unto_o he_o matthew_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o good_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o act._n 2.44_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o act._n 5._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o common_a life_n detain_v some_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o be_v reprove_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o common_a rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o answer_v first_o that_o community_n use_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n to_o count_v that_o his_o own_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n require_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o give_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n for_o they_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o they_o have_v need_v act._n 4.35_o but_o if_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n than_o all_o shall_v have_v need_v alike_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o ananias_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 5.4_o 2_o concern_v ananias_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o make_v any_o vow_n to_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o saint_n peter_n say_v while_o it_o remain_v with_o thou_o appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o his_o vow_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o good_n though_o not_o yet_o sell_v can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n why_o peter_n proceed_v against_o he_o be_v his_o lie_a and_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o break_v his_o vow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o promise_v all_o but_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o whereas_o he_o withdraw_v part_n the_o protestant_n voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n for_o a_o man_n have_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v and_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a and_o needy_a life_n only_o for_o opinion_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o hope_v thereby_o better_a to_o please_v god_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a nor_o commendable_a before_o god_n nor_o any_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6.17_o saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o rich_a man_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o charge_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o wish_v they_o at_o once_o to_o leave_v their_o riches_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o vain_a confidence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n again_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o rich_a but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n further_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n he_o that_o can_v use_v riches_n well_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a want_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n may_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o rich_a estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v more_o glorify_v god_n for_o a_o poor_a again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o so_o meritorious_a to_o live_v in_o poverty_n what_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a prover._n 30._o vers_fw-la 8._o 2_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o they_o than_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o much_o commend_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v it_o among_o they_o for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v land_n do_v give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n or_o else_o to_o the_o abbey_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_o maintain_v the_o pope_n also_o be_v good_a to_o many_o and_o grant_v they_o capacity_n to_o possess_v temporal_a good_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a vow_n fulk_n annot_v mark_n 10._o sect_n 3._o 3_o augustine_n say_v divitiae_fw-la seculares_fw-la si_fw-la desint_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quarantur_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la seruentur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la epist._n 1._o posteriorum_fw-la if_o secular_a riches_n be_v want_v let_v not_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o get_v they_o by_o evil_a do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o labour_n by_o well_o do_v to_o store_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o counsel_v not_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n august_n epistol_n 106._o and_o of_o the_o manichee_n likewise_o august_n count_n faustum_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n the_o papist_n error_n 88_o they_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o monkish_a profession_n do_v vow_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o rule_n &_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n follow_v saint_n francis_n rule_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o girdle_n put_v a_o cord_n about_o he_o go_v barefoot_n in_o winter_n season_n cover_v his_o flesh_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n 259._o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a service_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o governor_n 1_o jerem._n 35._o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o build_v house_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v they_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v religious_a monk_n to_o do_v bellarm._n cap._n 21._o answer_n first_o you_o can_v show_v that_o your_o monkish_a abbot_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o monk_n as_o the_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n for_o coloss._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n second_o jonadab_n enjoin_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o rechabite_v do_v not_o so_o straight_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n for_o jerem._n 35.11_o they_o come_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o voluntary_a injunction_n of_o their_o father_n for_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o keep_v the_o other_o vow_n of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n still_o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o monkish_a
and_o determination_n of_o the_o parent_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o authority_n augustine_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n agite_fw-la vicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la superintendit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o domosua_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la domui_fw-la suae_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officium_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct._n ser._n 51._o you_o say_v augustine_n their_o bishop_n must_v supply_v our_o stead_n in_o your_o house_n a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o oversee_v therefore_o every_o householder_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o house_n aught_o to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o house_n the_o father_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v any_o man_n than_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o bishopric_n or_o any_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o fold_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n consent_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n the_o papist_n with_o mutual_a consent_n the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n may_v separate_v themselves_o and_o vow_n error_n 92_o and_o promise_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v bellarm._n cap._n 37._o marry_o and_o joseph_n be_v perfect_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o ever_o both_o agree_v thereunto_o bellarm._n cap._n 37._o answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v by_o joseph_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o as_o she_o be_v already_o betroth_v so_o there_o be_v a_o intent_n on_o joseph_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1.18_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n marie_n be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n never_o know_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purpose_n or_o vow_v before_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n who_o see_v it_o not_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o joseph_n be_v and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a cause_n as_o joseph_n have_v to_o abstain_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v the_o protestant_n they_o that_o be_v once_o join_v together_o in_o marriage_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o both_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o single_a life_n for_o more_o holiness_n sake_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o yourselves_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o they_o shall_v but_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n second_o we_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n therefore_o perpetual_a separation_n be_v not_o needful_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v long_o separate_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v they_o first_o to_o marry_v for_o avoid_v of_o incontinency_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o lawful_a they_o shall_v separat_fw-la themselves_o for_o ever_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n pro._n 2.17_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v join_v by_o god_n law_n together_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o interest_n therein_o augustine_n thus_o write_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la excepta_fw-la causa_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la coniugem_fw-la a_o coniuge_fw-la dirimi_fw-la nec_fw-la sterilem_fw-la coniugem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la relinquere_fw-la ut_fw-la faecunda_fw-la ducatur_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupiscen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n one_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n nor_o to_o leave_v a_o barren_a wife_n to_o marry_v a_o fruitful_a therefore_o if_o fornication_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o final_a separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n ergo_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o other_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o any_o separation_n to_o be_v admit_v bellarm._n say_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v auns_n it_o be_v asmuch_o dissolve_v as_o by_o your_o law_n in_o case_n of_o divorce_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n for_o advoutrie_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect._n 4._o so_o you_o allow_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o dismission_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o the_o vow_v of_o continency_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v this_o cause_n as_o forceable_a as_o the_o other_o to_o break_v off_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o marriage_n contract_v not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o papist_n error_n 93_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v only_o and_o ratify_v but_o not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o the_o party_n come_v together_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o consent_n to_o vow_v chastity_n cap._n 38._o bellarm._n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v for_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o the_o party_n may_v as_o well_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o bellarm._n answ._n first_o a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o the_o perfect_a state_n nor_o to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v contract_v and_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o all_o this_o need_v not_o second_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o impediment_n name_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a namely_o their_o faith_n &_o promise_n make_v each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v three_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 1._o corinth_n 7.27_o but_o they_o that_o be_v espouse_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n prover._n 2.17_o bind_v not_o the_o protestant_n matrimony_n whether_o ratify_v only_o by_o lawful_a contract_n or_o espousal_n or_o consummate_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v break_v with_o consent_n or_o without_o for_o monastical_a profession_n 1_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a marriage_n already_o in_o substance_n and_o before_o god_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o contract_n only_o and_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o betroth_v the_o one_o give_v power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a that_o this_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o maid_n betroth_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o woman_n already_o marry_v deuteron_n 22._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o math._n 1.18_o marry_o that_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v his_o wife_n vers_n 20._o 2_o august_n say_v coninges_n fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
any_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v 62._o alm_n without_o fast_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o lend_v fast_o be_v then_o voluntary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a prescription_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o the_o papist_n 2._o a_o second_o abuse_n in_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appoint_v prescript_n time_n necessary_o error_n 75_o to_o fast_a in_o as_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n saturday_n &_o upon_o imber_n day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n and_o this_o also_o they_o say_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n acts._n 13.3_o they_o fast_v &_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o upon_o your_o imber_n day_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v those_o day_n of_o fast_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o your_o imber_n day_n be_v keep_v among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v no_o order_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a dioces_fw-fr 2._o prescript_n and_o set_v time_n of_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_v without_o special_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n account_v heresy_n in_o montanus_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 18._o upon_o special_a occasion_n not_o at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n to_o enjoin_v public_a fast_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n joel_n 2.15_o which_o show_v that_o their_o public_a fast_n be_v not_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a but_o especial_o sanctify_v and_o solemn_o proclaim_v as_o for_o the_o fix_a and_o set_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o augustine_n time_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o saturdaye_n fast_a all_o the_o east_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o peter_n fast_v upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o encounter_v with_o simon_n magus_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o he_o general_o conclude_v concern_v prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o day_n not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistol_n 86._o the_o papist_n error_n 76_o 3._o a_o three_o abuse_n in_o popish_a fast_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v between_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh-eating_a upon_o fast_v day_n for_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o egg_n butter_n &_o cheese_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o lucerna_fw-la in_o helvetia_n 867._o anno._n 1524._o abstinence_n also_o from_o some_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n for_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o god_n prohibit_v adam_n the_o eat_n of_o some_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n for_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o law_n for_o signification_n annot_fw-mi 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o now_o antichrist_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n make_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o religion_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o lawful_a and_o free_a as_o god_n himself_o may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o for_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n or_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n second_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o again_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v colos._n 2.16_o the_o rhemist_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v meat_n as_o evil_a by_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o only_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n ans._n first_o not_o only_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n prefer_v some_o meat_n before_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a but_o even_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o their_o fast_n do_v command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a among_o they_o that_o never_o eat_v flesh_n and_o durand_n testify_v that_o fish_n in_o interdict_v day_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o not_o fish_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ieiunijs_fw-la yea_o they_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n themselves_o second_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o prohibit_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v unclean_a as_o to_o eat_v beast_n that_o die_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n or_o strangle_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o likewise_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v where_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n have_v lap_v or_o a_o mouse_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o such_o like_a fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 6._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v they_o now_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n for_o signification_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o those_o time_n but_o this_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n for_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o may_v provoke_v lust_n flesh_n only_o except_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a confection_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n even_o like_a as_o augustine_n report_v of_o the_o manichee_n that_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v flesh_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o have_v pomorum_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succus_fw-la vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la the_o sweet_a liquor_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n like_v to_o wine_n in_o colour_n but_o excel_v it_o in_o sweetness_n and_o for_o flesh_n they_o have_v their_o strange_a &_o exquisite_a fruit_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n season_v and_o straw_v with_o pepper_n this_o be_v the_o manichee_n fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a custom_n in_o their_o fasting_n at_o this_o day_n again_o if_o they_o forbear_v some_o meat_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v butter_n and_o egg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o upon_o other_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o being_n more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a time_n than_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n civil_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o for_o policy_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vent_n for_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o calling_n as_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
to_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o laborious_a work_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v long_o endure_v he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n soon_o than_o repentance_n the_o papist_n 3_o they_o measure_v their_o penance_n by_o number_n of_o year_n and_o day_n they_o have_v error_n 28_o their_o quadragena_n forty_o day_n penance_n septenas_fw-la seven_o year_n penance_n exit_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err._n 83._o and_o they_o lengthen_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o time_n of_o penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o continue_v three_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n yea_o sometime_o more_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a 22._o the_o protestant_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o offender_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o who_o write_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v release_v because_o of_o his_o great_a and_o sufficient_a heaviness_n for_o his_o fault_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o augustine_n also_o say_v poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la 66._o sed_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animicensetur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v before_o that_o judge_n which_o regard_v the_o heart_n the_o fifteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o matrimony_n the_o several_a question_n belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n 3_o of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o account_v of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n only_o second_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v both_o dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n also_o consummate_v 5_o the_o comparison_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n whether_o either_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o before_o god_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v of_o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o ephes._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o if_o we_o read_v sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o great_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a word_n mystery_n which_o they_o translate_v sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n apocal._n 17.5_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o much_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32.3_o matrimony_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o rest_n in_o christ_n hebr._n 4.8_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o significative_a and_o mystical_a sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o matrimony_n give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o timoth._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o matrimony_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n give_v or_o confer_v grace_n they_o be_v instrument_n only_o of_o grace_n 2._o we_o also_o grant_v that_o by_o matrimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o special_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n from_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o common_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o iustifi_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n of_o wedlock_n they_o be_v not_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o wedlock_n as_o in_o it_o the_o protestant_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v now_o proper_o and_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n before_o sin_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 2._o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n martin_n sect_n 15._o cap._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v pighius_fw-la ex_fw-la tileman_n hesbus_fw-la loc_fw-la 21._o err._n 2._o do_v these_o fellow_n mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v so_o vile_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a a_o thing_n 3_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o sanctifi_a word_n as_o the_o form_n but_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v neither_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o for_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a contract_n and_o give_v of_o mutual_a consent_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o receiver_n another_o therefore_o the_o marry_a party_n can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n be_v the_o receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o but_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o wherefore_o the_o party_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n augustine_n thus_o write_v ne_o quis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominib_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentib_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o this_o great_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o marry_a folk_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n than_o fornication_n only_o the_o papist_n divorce_n as_o bellarm._n define_v it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o from_o error_n 29_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v divortium_fw-la or_o it_o be_v a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o